some_o lesser_a particular_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a business_n whether_o prince_n arthur_n do_v know_v his_o princess_n they_o do_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n for_o whereas_o the_o bull_n bear_v that_o by_o the_o queen_n petition_v her_o former_a marriage_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v that_o in_o her_o petition_n the_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v without_o any_o perhaps_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v see_v these_o second_o letter_n ibid._n both_o he_o and_o his_o council_n resolve_v to_o move_v no_o more_o in_o it_o the_o process_n be_v carry_v on_o almost_o a_o year_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o soon_o appear_v so_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v come_v from_o france_n 10._o to_o conclude_v the_o match_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o move_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o that_o bishop_n though_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n never_o publish_v this_o which_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o certain_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o true_a cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trepan_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o end_v so_o fatal_o forth_o interest_n of_o rome_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n 11._o in_o a_o speech_n before_o the_o king_n in_o council_n say_v that_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o king_n marriage_n unlawful_a and_o null_a so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n have_v ever_o speak_v very_o free_o of_o it_o lament_v that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o ambassador_n to_o make_v speech_n in_o king_n counâ—cils_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o agree_v ill_o with_o what_o this_o author_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o page_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o under_o heaven_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v both_o a_o impudent_a and_o a_o foolish_a man._n 18._o he_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n captivity_n 13._o wolsey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n with_o 300000_o crown_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n liberty_n hall_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n say_v he_o carry_v over_o 240000_o pound_n sterlin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o that_o sum_n ibid._n 19_o he_o say_v two_o colleague_n be_v send_v in_o this_o embassy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n his_o greatness_n be_v above_o that_o and_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v order_n follow_v he_o to_o callais_n not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 9_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v who_o to_o marry_v ibid._n 21._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o sir_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o to_o france_n where_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o year_n his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n by_o the_o king_n this_o story_n be_v already_o confute_v see_v pag._n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o lie_n 1._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v not_o ambassador_n to_o france_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o if_o two_o year_n after_o that_o ann_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n she_o must_v then_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o two_o year_n after_o admit_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1511_o than_o a_o year_n before_o this_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1526_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a in_o which_o age_n sanders_n say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n where_o she_o stay_v long_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 3._o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o if_o her_o father_n be_v send_v to_o france_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o 4._o the_o king_n be_v then_o prince_n be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o in_o which_o age_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n when_o almost_o two_o year_n elder_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n do_v sue_v his_o lady_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o know_v her_o sister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v own_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o ann_n age_n she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o both_o to_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n that_o then_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o for_o some_o time_n conceal_v then_o bring_v to_o court_n where_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o lewd_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o hackney_n that_o she_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o french_a king_n that_o when_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v admit_v to_o base_a privacy_n with_o she_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o be_v ugly_a misshape_a and_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o impudent_a lie_n that_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o a_o knave_n will_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o recital_n and_o for_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o book_n that_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v more_o be_v life_n since_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o work_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o one_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1556._o it_o be_v true_a more_o be_v son_n in_o law_n roper_n write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v since_o print_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o story_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o have_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v all_o who_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n can_v pursue_v a_o design_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o of_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o jealousy_n do_v never_o try_v out_o these_o report_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o wyatt_n inform_v nor_o be_v these_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v print_v at_o that_o time_n either_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n or_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a contrivance_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v she_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o none_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o book_n all_o her_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o the_o queen_n honour_n to_o let_v such_o stuff_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o merit_v a_o answer_n so_o that_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o page_n be_v one_o continue_v lye_n 22._o he_o say_v 16._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n hear_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o suppose_a daughter_n come_v over_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o france_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o hundred_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
she_o be_v call_v the_o english_a hackney_n that_o the_o french_a king_n like_v she_o and_o from_o the_o freedom_n he_o take_v with_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o king_n mule_n but_o return_v to_o england_n she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n where_o she_o quick_o perceive_v how_o weary_a the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o the_o cardinal_n be_v design_v and_o have_v gain_v the_o king_n affection_n she_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o by_o all_o innocent_a freedom_n she_o draw_v he_o into_o she_o toil_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o severe_a virtue_n with_o which_o she_o disguise_v herself_o so_o increase_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v she_o in_o his_o queen_n place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o divorce_n be_v grant_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v likewise_o enjoy_v her_o sister_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o family_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o refute_v the_o lie_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o plain_a account_n as_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a confutation_n than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o that_o writer_n together_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v so_o but_o all_o this_o of_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v so_o palpable_a a_o lie_n or_o rather_o a_o complicate_v heap_n of_o lie_n and_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v detain_v a_o few_o minute_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a very_o much_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o both_o to_o disparage_v king_n henry_n who_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o annul_v his_o marriage_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n and_o yet_o will_v after_o that_o marry_o his_o own_o daughter_n it_o leave_v also_o a_o foul_a and_o last_a stain_n both_o on_o the_o memory_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o of_o her_o incomparable_a daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n it_o also_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dependence_n on_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o direct_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blast_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o book_n of_o one_o rastall_a a_o judge_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o that_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o rastall_a never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n for_o it_o be_v most_o common_a for_o the_o life_n of_o great_a author_n to_o be_v prefix_v to_o their_o work_n now_o this_o rastall_a publish_v all_o more_o be_v work_v in_o queen_n mary_fw-mi reign_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v write_v his_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v prefix_v it_o no_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o his_o relation_n either_o from_o record_n letter_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o black_a forgery_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o upon_o her_o mother_n death_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o either_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n or_o to_o defame_v she_o will_v have_v publish_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a can_v be_v no_o secret_n for_o a_o lady_n of_o her_o mother_n condition_n to_o bear_v a_o child_n two_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n on_o such_o a_o public_a employment_n and_o a_o process_n thereupon_o to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o reputation_n both_o in_o her_o father_n family_n and_o in_o france_n for_o common_a lewdness_n and_o for_o be_v the_o king_n concubine_n be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n which_o be_v now_o burn_v be_v extant_a it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o anti-sanderus_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n either_o of_o the_o imperial_a or_o papal_a side_n once_o mention_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 80_o year_n after_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v then_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o lie_v because_o none_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n can_v disprove_v it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o foundation_n but_o sander_n through_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o liar_n have_v strain_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o relation_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o many_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o relate_v as_o namely_o that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n can_v be_v so_o take_v with_o so_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a a_o woman_n of_o so_o notorious_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v during_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n shall_v continue_v enamour_v of_o she_o and_o never_o discover_v this_o or_o have_v discover_v it_o shall_v yet_o resolve_v at_o all_o hazard_n to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o will_v require_v no_o common_a testimony_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v credible_a there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o story_n a_o heap_n of_o thing_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o 1501._o that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sander_n can_v have_v have_v either_o blindness_n or_o brow_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o first_o if_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o over_o into_o france_n as_o sanders_n say_v i_o shall_v allow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 1509._o then_o the_o time_n when_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v bear_v be_v according_a to_o sander_n his_o account_n two_o year_n after_o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1511._o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deflower_v when_o she_o be_v 15._o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1526._o then_o some_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o she_o go_v to_o france_n for_o her_o live_n private_o there_o for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o for_o her_o come_n to_o court_n and_o merit_v those_o character_n that_o he_o say_v go_v upon_o she_o and_o after_o all_o that_o for_o her_o return_n into_o england_n and_o insinuate_a herself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n yet_o by_o sanders_n his_o own_o relation_n these_o thing_n must_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1526._o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o make_v the_o king_n think_v of_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_o anne_n boleyn_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n she_o can_v be_v but_o 15._o year_n old_a though_o this_o king_n have_v send_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n into_o france_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o he_o â—as_v not_o send_v so_o early_o appear_v by_o several_a grant_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n about_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mention_v no_o service_n beyond_o sea_n but_o about_o the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beside_o i_o find_v in_o the_o treaty-roll_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v ambassador_n the_o first_o 8_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresme_fw-fr 1509._o and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v name_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o france_n after_o this_o none_o can_v be_v ambassador_n there_o for_o two_o
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
st._n mark_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n he_o go_v incognito_o without_o any_o character_n from_o the_o king_n only_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n cassali_fw-la then_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o library_n there_o but_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v mighty_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v the_o copier_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o mss._n he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n bononia_n and_o other_o town_n where_o he_o only_o talk_v with_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o these_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o he_o propose_v in_o discourse_n without_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o till_o he_o once_o discover_v their_o opinion_n but_o find_v they_o general_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o take_v more_o courage_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o free_a access_n into_o library_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o stokesley_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n tonstall_n be_v translate_v to_o duresm_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o italy_n ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n cranmer_z go_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o book_n in_o both_o these_o court_n stokesley_n bring_v full_a instruction_n to_o crook_n to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n on_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o try_v what_o they_o write_v on_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o provide_v that_o when_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o he_o this_o be_v most_o press_v against_o the_o king_n by_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n as_o either_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o other_o law_n in_o leviticus_n or_o at_o least_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n he_o be_v also_o to_o consult_v the_o jew_n about_o it_o and_o be_v to_o copy_n out_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v in_o any_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n of_o this_o labour_n he_o complain_v heavy_o and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a task_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o allowance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o great_a strait_n this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o procure_v be_v buy_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o italy_n the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la and_o the_o ghinucci_n hate_v one_o another_o of_o the_o former_a family_n be_v the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o venice_n of_o the_o other_o hierome_n be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o have_v be_v in_o several_a ambassy_n into_o spain_n his_o brother_n peter_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o some_o of_o the_o little_a court_n of_o italy_n as_o the_o king_n agent_n whether_o the_o king_n out_o of_o policy_n keep_v this_o hatred_n up_o to_o make_v they_o spy_v one_o on_o another_o i_o know_v not_o to_o the_o ghinucci_n be_v crook_n gain_v so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o cassali_fw-la as_o man_n that_o betray_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o say_v that_o john_n than_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n not_o only_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o public_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n which_o make_v many_o who_o have_v former_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o be_v more_o reserve_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o he_o expect_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o poison_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o correspondent_o about_o the_o king_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o understand_v what_o crook_n have_v inform_v against_o they_o but_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v so_o morose_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o and_o to_o lessen_v his_o credit_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v his_o bill_n all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o than_o perhaps_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o divine_n and_o whole_a university_n as_o some_o have_v give_v out_o he_o get_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o a_o friar_n at_o venice_n franciscus_n georgius_n who_o have_v live_v 49_o year_n in_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o republic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a learning_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o senatorian_a quality_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n of_o milan_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o reader_n there_o this_o friar_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v study_v the_o case_n cause_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n among_o who_o he_o have_v much_o credit_n thomas_n omnibonus_n a_o dominican_n philippus_n de_fw-fr cremis_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n valerius_n of_o bergamo_n and_o some_o other_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n in_o hebrew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o deuteronomy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o child_n do_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n to_o preserve_v family_n and_o maintain_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n as_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v obligatory_a he_o also_o search_v all_o the_o greek_a mss._n of_o council_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o chrysostoms_n work_n after_o that_o he_o run_v over_o macarius_n acacius_n apollinaris_n origen_n gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n severian_n and_o gennadius_n and_o copy_v out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o procure_v several_a hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v who_o agent_n he_o be_v he_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o procure_v subscription_n therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o senate_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v neutral_n 18._o and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n press_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o neutrality_n that_o the_o senate_n will_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v of_o either_o side_n as_o their_o conscience_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o former_a be_v again_o repeat_v yet_o the_o senate_n make_v no_o prohibition_n many_o of_o their_o divine_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o crook_n have_v that_o success_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n his_o agent_n do_v everywhere_o discourage_n 4._o and_o threaten_v those_o who_o subscribe_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n do_v threaten_v omnibonus_n for_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o assert_v conclusion_n which_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n bastard_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o a_o statesman_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o to_o take_v off_o this_o fear_n crook_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n at_o the_o
st._n fratâ—em_fw-la austin_n who_o do_v plain_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v either_o from_o abraam_n marry_v his_o sister_n or_o from_o iacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n or_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o brother_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o die_v without_o child_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n d_o anselm_n hold_v it_o and_o plead_v much_o for_o marry_v in_o remote_a degree_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n leu._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la radulphus_fw-la flaviacenfis_n and_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n do_v agree_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la sag._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v consult_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o be_v now_o controvert_v 2._o plain_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o by_o many_o authority_n show_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o 240._o ivo_n carnotensis_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o circumstanceâ—_n of_o a_o king_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z such_o a_o marriage_n be_v null_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n since_o there_o be_v no_o dispence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o continue_v willing_o in_o sin_n passage_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o these_o doctor_n and_o father_n the_o inquiry_n descend_v to_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v with_o more_o niceness_n and_o subtlety_n examine_v thing_n schoolman_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n 4._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n altisiodorensis_n say_v they_o be_v moral_a law_n and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n but_o can_v not_o be_v now_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n st._n antonine_n of_o florence_n joannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausania_n and_o astexanus_n be_v also_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o write_v against_o wickliff_n namely_o 4._o wydeford_n 4._o cotton_n and_o 4._o waldensis_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v that_o those_o prohibition_n do_v oblige_v christian_n and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v moral_a law_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o the_o book_n of_o waldensis_n be_v approve_v by_o p._n martin_n the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o many_o quotation_n bring_v out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarantasia_n durandus_fw-la stephanus_n brulifer_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n guido_n briancon_n gerson_n paulus_n ritius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o do_v all_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o those_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o these_o degree_n be_v null_n and_o void_a all_o the_o canonist_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la canonist_n mattheus_fw-la neru_n vincentius_n innocentius_n and_o ostiensis_n all_o conclude_v that_o these_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o marriage-contract_n consent_n though_o it_o be_v never_o consummate_v many_o authority_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adonijah_n can_v not_o marry_v abishag_fw-mi because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n though_o never_o know_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o woman_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n if_o she_o admit_v another_o to_o her_o bed_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o a_o adulteress_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n be_v from_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o though_o joseph_n never_o know_v the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o espousal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o but_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o christ_n father_n affinity_n have_v be_v also_o define_v by_o all_o writer_n a_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o marriage_n and_o since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n its_o essence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o contract_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o order_n have_v the_o character_n though_o he_o never_o consecrate_a any_o sacrament_n so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a though_o its_o effect_n never_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o canonist_n have_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v perfect_o marry_v before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a upon_o the_o contract_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v only_o a_o effect_n do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o filthy_a stuff_n bring_v together_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n concern_v consummation_n to_o what_o degree_n it_o must_v go_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o marriage_n conâ—ract_n which_o in_o modesty_n be_v suppress_v both_o hildebert_n of_o man_n ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la have_v deliver_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o isidore_n pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n define_v that_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o benediction_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n know_v the_o queen_n marriage_n yet_o that_o she_o be_v once_o lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o violent_a presumption_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v consummation_n formal_n proof_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o for_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o good_a health_n to_o be_v in_o bed_n together_o be_v in_o all_o trial_n about_o consummation_n all_o that_o the_o cononist_n seek_v for_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a care_n by_o some_o lady_n who_o do_v think_v she_o with_o child_n and_o she_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o in_o the_o petition_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o her_o name_n repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o second_o marriage_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v perhaps_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o in_o the_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v plain_o say_v she_o be_v know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n offer_v to_o purge_v herself_o by_o oath_n that_o prince_n arthur_n never_o know_v she_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n that_o a_o party_n oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v when_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n very_o high_a and_o stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a force_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o king_n case_n upon_o this_o receive_a maxim_n that_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o he_o but_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n 3_o this_o aquinas_n deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la report_v a_o singular_a case_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o he_o be_v a_o
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
he_o send_v first_o to_o he_o concern_v it_o to_o which_o more_o refer_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o follow_a letter_n though_o it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v than_o of_o those_o other_o letter_n that_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o on_o design_n for_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o magnify_v that_o story_n of_o the_o nun_n since_o she_o be_v think_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o her_o mother_n account_n and_o among_o the_o other_o thing_n she_o talk_v one_o be_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v one_o day_n reign_v in_o england_n for_o which_o sanders_n have_v since_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o prophetess_n of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a more_o have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o she_o which_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o print_a letter_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v much_o plain_a if_o that_o full_a account_n he_o write_v of_o that_o affair_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o their_o martyr_n may_v not_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suppress_v it_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o conclusion_n more_o be_v justification_n second_v with_o the_o good_a office_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n and_o cromwell_n do_v he_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o leter_n stand_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v so_o work_v on_o the_o king_n that_o his_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o both_o house_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n follow_v the_o matter_n be_v this_o elizabeth_z barton_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o aldington_n be_v sick_a and_o distemper_a in_o her_o brain_n fall_v in_o some_o trance_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o symptom_n they_o be_v hysterical_a fit_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n that_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o some_o about_o she_o who_o think_v her_o inspire_a of_o god_n and_o richard_n master_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n hope_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o this_o go_v to_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v he_o a_o large_a account_n of_o her_o speech_n who_o order_v he_o to_o attend_v she_o careful_o and_o bring_v he_o a_o further_a report_n of_o any_o new_a trance_n she_o may_v afterward_o fall_v in_o but_o she_o have_v forget_v all_o she_o have_v say_v in_o her_o fit_n yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o but_o persuade_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v say_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o own_o that_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o which_o he_o teach_v she_o to_o counterfeit_v such_o trance_n and_o to_o utter_v such_o speech_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o after_o a_o while_o practice_n she_o become_v very_o ready_a at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o noise_v abroad_o and_o many_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chapel_n within_o his_o parish_n that_o so_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o he_o may_v draw_v these_o advantage_n from_o it_o that_o other_o make_v from_o their_o fame_a image_n but_o choose_v for_o his_o associate_n one_o doctor_n bocking_n a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n upon_o which_o they_o instruct_v she_o to_o say_v in_o she_o counterfeit_v trance_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o can_v never_o recover_v till_o she_o go_v and_o visit_v her_o image_n in_o that_o chapel_n they_o have_v also_o teach_v she_o in_o her_o fit_n to_o make_v strange_a motion_n with_o her_o body_n by_o which_o she_o be_v much_o diffigure_v and_o to_o speak_v many_o godly_a word_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n as_o also_o against_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v also_o noise_v abroad_o on_o what_o day_n she_o intend_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o about_o 2000_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n fall_v into_o her_o fit_n and_o make_v many_o strange_a grimaces_n and_o alteration_n of_o her_o body_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n of_o great_a piety_n say_v that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o that_o bocking_n be_v to_o be_v her_o ghostly_a father_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o seem_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o her_o former_a distemper_n and_o she_o afterward_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n there_o be_v also_o violent_a suspicion_n of_o her_o incontinency_n and_o that_o bocking_n be_v a_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n she_o fall_v in_o many_o rapture_n and_o pretend_v she_o see_v strange_a vision_n hear_v heavenly_a melody_n and_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o what_o she_o say_v and_o people_n general_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o prophetess_n and_o among_o those_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n by_o one_o deering_n another_o monk_n who_o be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o many_o other_o it_o be_v also_o give_v out_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n give_v she_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v show_v to_o many_o be_v all_o writ_n in_o golden_a letter_n she_o pretend_v when_o the_o king_n be_v last_o at_o calais_n that_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n a_o angel_n bring_v away_o the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o she_o be_v then_o invisible_o present_a and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o bring_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o her_o monastery_n again_o but_o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o trance_n be_v to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o maid_n give_v it_o out_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o the_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o almighty_a god_n not_o one_o hour_n long_o but_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n this_o she_o say_v be_v reveal_v to_o she_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o not_o which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o some_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n interest_n they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n with_o the_o maid_n and_o conceal_v what_o she_o speak_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o what_o she_o say_v that_o they_o practise_v on_o many_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o prevail_v with_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o nun_n of_o zion_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n in_o london_n and_o shene_n and_o of_o the_o observant_n of_o richmont_n greenwich_n and_o canterbury_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n this_o appear_v most_o signal_o at_o greenwich_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o king_n live_v most_o in_o summer_n for_o one_o peto_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o lie_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o sâ—ow_v but_o he_o as_o a_o true_a michajaâ—_n warn_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ahab_n for_o that_o prophecy_n about_o ahab_n be_v his_o text_n with_o many_o other_o bitter_a word_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v daily_o so_o abuse_v by_o flatterer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o express_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o commotion_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n he_o take_v care_v that_o doctor_n corren_n or_o carwin_n shall_v preach_v next_o sunday_n who_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o condemn_v peto_n as_o a_o rebel_n a_o slanderer_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o traitor_n peto_z be_v go_v to_o canterbury_n but_o another_o observant_a friar_n of_o the_o same_o house_n elston_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o seek_v by_o adultery_n to_o establish_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v all_o that_o peto_n have_v say_v and_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a
vehemency_n nor_o can_v they_o silence_v he_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o peto_z be_v that_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o very_o easy_o inflame_v against_o they_o when_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n have_v confederated_a to_o publish_v these_o revelation_n in_o their_o sermon_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o maid_n to_o declare_v her_o revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o send_v a_o account_n to_o queen_n katherine_n for_o encourage_v she_o to_o stand_v out_o and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o confederacy_n thomas_n abel_n be_v likewise_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a stow._n therefore_o the_o king_n who_o have_v despise_v it_o long_o order_v that_o in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n the_o maid_n and_o her_o complice_n richard_n master_n doctor_n bocking_n richard_n deering_n henry_n gold_n a_o parson_n in_o london_n hugh_n rich_a a_o observant_a friar_n richard_n risby_n thomas_n gold_n and_o edward_n twaite_v gentleman_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o many_o lord_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n confess_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o stand_v in_o paul_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n and_o after_o sermon_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o bill_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n preach_v they_o be_v all_o set_v in_o a_o scaffold_n before_o he_o this_o public_a manner_n be_v think_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a where_o such_o method_n be_v use_v to_o support_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o lie_v there_o some_o of_o their_o complice_n send_v message_n to_o the_o nun_n to_o encourage_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o report_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o she_o be_v force_v or_o cheat_v into_o a_o confession_n make_v the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o crown_n so_o the_o nun_n and_o master_n bocking_n deering_n rich_a risby_n and_o henry_n gold_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_n gold_n thomas_n laurence_n edward_n twaite_v john_n adeson_n and_o thomas_n abel_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v in_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n it_o have_v be_v also_o find_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v from_o mary_n magdalen_n e_o be_v write_v by_o one_o hankherst_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dormitorie_a which_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v make_v open_a by_o miracle_n that_o she_o may_v go_v into_o the_o chapel_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v open_v by_o some_o of_o her_o complice_n for_o beastly_a and_o carnal_a end_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o these_o imposture_n except_o the_o person_n before_o name_v be_v at_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o queen_n anne_n pardon_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o before_o they_o break_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n other_o subject_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o person_n be_v delay_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v like_a till_o the_o king_n have_v a_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o with_o his_o submission_n soon_o after_o that_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n the_o nun_n and_o bocking_n master_n deering_n risby_n and_o gold_n richardo_n be_v not_o name_v be_v perhaps_o either_o dead_a or_o pardon_v be_v bring_v to_o tyburn_n the_o nun_n speak_v these_o word_n hither_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o death_n death_n which_o most_o just_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o also_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o those_o person_n which_o at_o this_o time_n here_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n hall_n that_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a wench_n without_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o i_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o no_o such_o sort_n but_o their_o capacity_n and_o learning_n can_v right_v well_o judge_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o feign_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o feign_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o much_o praise_v i_o and_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o not_o i_o that_o do_v they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o their_o praise_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n with_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o may_v feign_v what_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o which_o now_o i_o cry_v god_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o hearty_o mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o on_o all_o they_o that_o here_o suffer_v with_o i_o on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a both_o because_o these_o be_v all_o call_v martyr_n by_o sander_n and_o that_o this_o do_v first_o provoke_v the_o king_n against_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o foulness_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o this_o imposture_n do_v much_o alienate_v people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o other_o act_v both_o pass_n more_o easy_o and_o be_v better_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o general_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o religious_a order_n have_v raise_v their_o credit_n so_o high_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n though_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o richmont_n stow_n greenwich_n canterbury_n newark_n and_o newcastle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o put_v with_o the_o other_o grayfriar_n and_o augustin-frier_n be_v put_v in_o their_o house_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o ruin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o cheat_n be_v first_o discover_v cromwell_n then_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o send_v the_o bishop_n brother_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n but_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n which_o he_o know_v the_o king_n consider_v his_o age_n and_o sickness_n
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o frith_n write_v plain_o without_o any_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o their_o book_n that_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v clear_o perceive_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o ingenious_a defender_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o a_o simple_a asserter_n of_o truth_n frith_n write_v with_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o in_o the_o jail_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o book_n but_o some_o note_n he_o may_v have_v collect_v former_o he_o be_v also_o so_o load_v with_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v with_o any_o ease_n he_o begin_v with_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n their_o feed_n on_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v since_o his_o death_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a place_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n he_o prove_v also_o from_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o sense_n show_v they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n lamb_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o many_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n fulgentius_n eusebius_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n as_o beda_n bertram_n and_o druthmar_n who_o do_v all_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n retain_v their_o former_a nature_n and_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o gelasius_n word_n seem_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o determine_v the_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o who_o think_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a say_v that_o as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o high_a rhetorical_a expression_n he_o bring_v likewise_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o he_o digress_v and_o say_v that_o the_o german_a divine_n believe_v a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o since_o that_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n that_o rest_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o any_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o different_a which_o have_v set_v up_o gross_a idolatry_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o frith_n book_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a the_o rather_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o weighty_a reason_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o how_o much_o learning_n this_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o who_o first_o undertake_v it_o one_o thing_n be_v singular_a in_o frith_n opinion_n that_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o contest_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whatever_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o speculation_n if_o it_o go_v not_o to_o a_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o against_o all_o heat_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n for_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v whole_o speculative_a every_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o may_n 1533._o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n and_o longland_n sit_v with_o he_o fox_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v so_o far_o they_o argue_v with_o he_o upon_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n as_o his_o confession_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o sacrament_n item_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o as_o for_o purgatory_n he_o say_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o sickness_n and_o other_o pain_n and_o at_o last_o by_o death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v purge_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n so_o his_o confession_n be_v write_v down_o in_o these_o word_n item_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o he_o think_v herein_o purgatory_n so_o have_v he_o say_v write_v and_o defend_v howbeit_o he_o think_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctor_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o make_v he_o change_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n he_o seem_v not_o move_v with_o it_o but_o say_v let_v judgement_n be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n the_o bishop_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a tenderness_n yet_o seem_v to_o pity_v he_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n profess_v he_o give_v sentence_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o most_o earnest_o require_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o execution_n and_o punishment_n worthy_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o moderate_a that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n too_o much_o
which_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o neither_o copy_v form_n foreign_a writer_n nor_o proceed_v rash_o in_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o some_o of_o osiander_n answer_n to_o he_o he_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n he_o be_v gentle_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n yet_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n that_o no_o ill_a office_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a be_v but_o as_o he_o never_o study_v to_o get_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v afterward_o either_o change_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n by_o it_o for_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o argue_v both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v certain_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o stake_n if_o the_o king_n esteem_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o attempt_n cromwell_n next_o he_o or_o rather_o above_o he_o be_v cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o noble_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v his_o plead_v in_o parliament_n so_o zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o fall_v and_o disgrace_v cardinal_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v when_o gardiner_n though_o more_o oblige_v by_o he_o have_v base_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o generous_a in_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o preferment_n but_o raise_v his_o credit_n high_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n and_o friendship_n in_o misfortune_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o court_n the_o other_o be_v his_o remember_v the_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n that_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n there_o and_o express_v most_o extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o pass_a favour_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n only_o he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a he_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n to_o cranmer_n and_o do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n very_o vigorous_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o party_n in_o the_o court_n that_o wrestle_v much_o against_o it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n uncle_n yet_o be_v her_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n yet_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n his_o great_a friend_n that_o join_v all_o along_o with_o he_o in_o those_o counsel_n be_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o king_n well_o and_o comply_v with_o his_o temper_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o despise_v cranmer_n and_o hate_v all_o reformation_n longland_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n confessor_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n reformation_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v will_v he_o now_o retract_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n admire_v so_o much_o or_o will_v he_o encourage_v luther_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n if_o he_o go_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v former_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o great_a dishonour_n on_o he_o as_o if_o his_o passion_n govern_v his_o religion_n foreign_a prince_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o rather_o wish_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v now_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v thereby_o easy_o set_v on_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o break_v out_o in_o rebellion_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v skilful_o and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v about_o his_o own_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n represent_v to_o he_o it_o that_o since_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v still_o teach_v which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n then_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v therefore_o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v thing_n free_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n and_o for_o political_a counsel_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o due_a care_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o their_o national_a synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o alter_v it_o be_v under_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v different_a interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a expectation_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o council_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v one_o but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o sometime_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o french_a king_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v a_o general_a council_n hall_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n this_o year_n but_o the_o king_n find_v that_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o council_n will_v draw_v together_o into_o his_o town_n yet_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o now_o the_o king_n consult_v his_o prelate_n whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o follow_a answer_n copy_v from_o
see_v she_o no_o more_o with_o those_o eye_n 1535._o which_o she_o have_v former_o captivate_v but_o grow_v jealous_a and_o ascribe_v these_o caress_n to_o some_o other_o criminal_a affection_n of_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v she_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o be_v at_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n to_o learn_v all_o i_o can_v concern_v it_o and_o have_v not_o only_o see_v a_o great_a many_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v about_o the_o queen_n and_o catch_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o she_o and_o send_v it_o to_o court_n but_o have_v also_o see_v a_o account_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a spelman_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o common-place_n book_n and_o another_o account_n of_o it_o write_v by_o one_o anthony_n anthony_n a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o ordnance_n of_o the_o tower_n from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a relation_n of_o it_o without_o conceal_v the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o may_v either_o seem_v favourable_a or_o unfavourable_a to_o she_o she_o be_v of_o a_o very_a cheerful_a temper_n she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o exact_a decency_n and_o discretion_n she_o have_v rally_v some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n more_o than_o become_v she_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v her_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o brother_n but_o his_o spiteful_a wife_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o sort_n of_o virtue_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o by_o her_o serve_a queen_n katherine_n howard_n in_o her_o beastly_a practice_n for_o which_o she_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v she_o carry_v many_o story_n to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o about_o he_o to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o familiarity_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o brother_n beyond_o what_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n can_v justify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v once_o see_v lean_v upon_o her_o bed_n which_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n henry_n norris_n that_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o steal_v weston_n and_o brereton_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n privy-chamber_n and_o one_o mark_v smeton_n a_o musician_n be_v all_o observe_v to_o have_v much_o of_o her_o favour_n and_o their_o zeal_n in_o serve_v she_o be_v think_v too_o warm_a and_o diligent_a to_o flow_v from_o a_o less_o active_a principle_n than_o love_n many_o circumstance_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n which_o work_v upon_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n to_o mistress_n seimour_n make_v he_o conclude_v her_o guilty_a yet_o somewhat_o which_o himself_o observe_v or_o fancy_v at_o a_o tilt_v at_o greenwich_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v give_v the_o crisis_n to_o her_o ruin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spy_v she_o let_v her_o handkerchief_n fall_v to_o one_o of_o her_o gallant_n to_o wipe_v his_o face_n be_v hot_a after_o a_o course_n whether_o she_o drop_v it_o careless_o or_o of_o design_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o story_n the_o letter_n concern_v her_o fall_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v for_o spelman_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o the_o discovery_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o lady_n wingfield_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o become_v on_o a_o sudden_a infirm_a sometime_o before_o her_o death_n do_v swear_v this_o matter_n to_o one_o of_o she_o ....._o and_o here_o unlucky_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o page_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a evidence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n at_o second_o hand_n who_o depose_v what_o they_o hear_v the_o lady_n wingfield_n swear_v who_o this_o person_n be_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o in_o what_o temper_n of_o mind_n the_o lady_n wingfield_n may_v be_v when_o she_o swear_v it_o the_o safe_a sort_n of_o forgery_n to_o one_o who_o conscience_n can_v swallow_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o thing_n on_o a_o dead_a person_n name_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o discovery_n before_o the_o great_a day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v lose_v the_o king_n heart_n many_o either_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o popery_n or_o design_n to_o make_v their_o fortune_n may_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o carry_v a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o greenwich_n who_o do_v thereupon_o immediate_o return_v to_o whitehall_n it_o be_v the_o one_a of_o may._n the_o queen_n be_v immediate_o restrain_v to_o her_o chamber_n the_o other_o five_o be_v also_o seize_v on_o but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v any_o thing_n but_o mark_v smeton_n as_o to_o any_o actual_a thing_n so_o cromwell_n write_v upon_o this_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n 10._o the_o poor_a queen_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n she_o must_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o be_v both_o defame_v and_o destroy_v at_o once_o at_o first_o she_o smile_v and_o carry_v it_o cheerful_o and_o say_v she_o believe_v the_o king_n do_v this_o only_a to_o prove_v she_o but_o when_o she_o see_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n she_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o closet_n and_o express_v great_a devotion_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n the_o surprise_n and_o confusion_n she_o be_v in_o raise_a fit_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o those_o about_o she_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v but_o three_o or_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v she_o to_o court_n say_v that_o she_o be_v at_o some_o time_n very_o devout_a and_o cry_v much_o and_o of_o a_o sudden_a will_v burst_v out_o in_o laughter_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o vapour_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v with_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n she_o then_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o next_o and_o talk_v idle_o say_v that_o if_o her_o bishop_n be_v about_o the_o king_n they_o will_v all_o speak_v for_o she_o she_o also_o say_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o what_o they_o be_v now_o do_v to_o she_o her_o enemy_n have_v now_o go_v too_o far_o not_o to_o destroy_v she_o next_o day_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o lord_n that_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o river_n declare_v to_o she_o what_o her_o offence_n be_v upon_o which_o she_o make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o her_o innocence_n and_o beg_v leave_v to_o see_v the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v innocency_n when_o she_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v she_o as_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o same_o day_n the_o king_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o come_v to_o lambeth_n but_o order_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o queen_n enemy_n who_o take_v care_n that_o one_o who_o have_v such_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o till_o they_o have_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a her_o uncle_n lady_n the_o lady_n boleyn_n be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o chamber_n with_o she_o which_o she_o take_v very_o ill_a for_o upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o she_o have_v be_v in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o she_o she_o engage_v she_o into_o much_o discourse_n and_o study_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o she_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o court._n and_o a_o woman_n full_a of_o vapour_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o tell_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n not_o only_o have_v no_o command_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o fancy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v with_o she_o but_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o though_o they_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o norris_n and_o mark_n have_v accuse_v she_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o weep_v and_o pray_v often_o jesu_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o then_o fall_v a-laughing_a
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
limit_v by_o any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o faculty_n be_v weak_a our_o notion_n of_o impossibility_n be_v proportion_v to_o these_o but_o stokesley_n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o demonstration_n that_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o he_o show_v that_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v one_o substance_n change_v into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o accident_n remain_v so_o when_o water_n be_v boil_a till_o it_o evaporate_v into_o air_n one_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o moisture_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n remain_v it_o be_v still_o moist_a this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eye-witness_n relate_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o much_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n look_n upon_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o spectator_n can_v distinguish_v well_o between_o laughter_n for_o joy_n and_o a_o scornful_a smile_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o certain_o this_o crotchet_n must_v have_v provoke_v the_o latter_a rather_o since_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o above_o a_o junior_a sophister_n thus_o from_o a_o accidental_a conversion_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v still_o the_o same_o only_o alter_v in_o its_o form_n and_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n to_o infer_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n where_o one_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v and_o a_o new_a one_o produce_v in_o its_o place_n but_o these_o argument_n it_o seem_v disorder_v lambert_n somewhat_o and_o either_o the_o king_n stern_a look_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o disputant_n ten_o one_o after_o another_o engage_v with_o he_o or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o action_n which_o continue_v five_o hour_n put_v he_o in_o some_o confusion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o silent_a this_o one_o that_o be_v present_a say_v flow_v from_o his_o be_v spend_v and_o weary_v and_o that_o he_o see_v what_o he_o say_v be_v little_o consider_v but_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o hall_n give_v the_o victory_n on_o the_o king_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o silent_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o die_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o king_n clemency_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o must_v die_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n order_v cromwell_n to_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n do_v condemn_v declare_v he_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v in_o smithfield_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n for_o when_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o stump_n there_o not_o be_v fire_n enough_o to_o consume_v the_o rest_n of_o he_o sudden_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n on_o their_o halberd_n he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o be_v quick_o consume_v to_o ash_n burn_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o warham_n and_o a_o book_n which_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v for_o justify_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n do_v show_v both_o great_a learning_n for_o those_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a judgement_n this_o be_v do_v the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v get_v so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o refute_v all_o aspersion_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v the_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o set_v on_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a side_n and_o magnify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o if_o the_o oracle_n have_v utter_v it_o by_o which_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o pursue_v these_o severity_n further_o and_o therefore_o soon_o after_o he_o resolve_v on_o summon_v a_o parliament_n partly_o for_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o complete_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v further_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o likewise_o for_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o punish_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o article_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n interest_n at_o court_n suffer_v a_o great_a diminution_n court_n his_o chief_a friend_n among_o the_o bishop_n be_v fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o privy-councillor_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o negotiation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a minister_n they_o propose_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o ausburg_n confession_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o a_o free_a council_n if_o any_o such_o be_v call_v and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o the_o king_n give_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o league_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v then_o in_o france_n do_v much_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o make_v a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o against_o which_o he_o give_v some_o plausible_a politic_a reason_n for_o his_o conscience_n never_o struggle_v with_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n but_o the_o king_n like_v most_o of_o the_o proposition_n prince_n only_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o their_o league_n till_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v so_o they_o be_v to_o have_v send_v over_o sturmius_fw-la as_o their_o agent_n and_o melancthon_n bucer_n and_o george_n draco_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n divine_n but_o upon_o queen_n anne_n fall_n this_o vanish_v and_o though_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o have_v frequent_o a_o mind_n to_o bring_v over_o melancthon_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a value_n yet_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o german_n be_v more_o positive_a than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n these_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o allowance_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o people_n have_v get_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o time_n consent_v to_o they_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v much_o stop_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v engage_v that_o nation_n very_o early_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n common_a sense_n make_v they_o all_o desire_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a practice_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o they_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n of_o which_o that_o nation_n be_v extreme_o sensible_a can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o at_o these_o the_o king_n stick_v more_o than_o at_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o disputable_a for_o in_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v material_a he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o at_o least_o two_o of_o these_o will_v have_v bring_v over_o the_o king_n to_o a_o full_a agreement_n and_o firm_a union_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n death_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o that_o design_n for_o though_o that_o party_n think_v they_o have_v his_o room_n well_o
and_o that_o which_o he_o print_v be_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o record_n for_o as_o he_o print_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o parliament-roll_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o precedence_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o though_o this_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o posthumous_n edition_n yet_o in_o that_o set_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v want_v nor_o be_v that_o omission_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o gather_v to_o be_v amend_v this_o be_v none_o of_o they_o this_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o humour_n of_o censure_v a_o man_n so_o great_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o let_v ingenious_a person_n see_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v thing_n on_o trust_n easy_o no_o not_o from_o the_o great_a author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o public_a act_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n attainder_n with_o these_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o attaindor_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o lord_n montacute_n with_o many_o other_o that_o be_v either_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n or_o be_v discover_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o be_v then_o traffic_v with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o project_v a_o league_n among_o they_o against_o the_o king_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v there_o to_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o attaindor_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o these_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o act._n some_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n other_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n but_o yet_o design_v to_o attain_v they_o such_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o by_o a_o gross_a mistake_n speed_v fancy_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o arraignment_n or_o trial_n as_o cromwell_n have_v be_v by_o parliament_n for_o she_o be_v now_o condemn_v a_o year_n before_o he_o about_o the_o justice_n of_o do_v this_o there_o be_v some_o debate_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o cromwell_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a question_n that_o the_o parliament_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o inferior_a court_n and_o that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n he_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o proceed_v it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o answer_v or_o not_o and_o thus_o a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v ruin_v and_o this_o as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v very_o soon_o heavy_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n cran._n the_o king_n apprehend_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o act_n for_o the_o six_o article_n send_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o much_o and_o with_o what_o learning_n he_o have_v argue_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v put_v all_o his_o argument_n in_o writing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o next_o day_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o order_v they_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n constant_a and_o unshaken_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n they_o run_v out_o much_o on_o his_o commendation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v oppose_v the_o act_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n gravity_n and_o eloquence_n that_o even_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o the_o king_n cromwell_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n the_o king_n put_v between_o he_o and_o all_o his_o other_o councillor_n that_o when_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o other_o the_o king_n receive_v they_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n from_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o the_o one_o lose_v his_o friend_n by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o other_o gain_v on_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n say_v he_o may_v best_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v he_o well_o have_v be_v his_o man_n this_o nettle_v cromwell_n who_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o like_v his_o manner_n and_o that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n have_v design_v if_o his_o attempt_n for_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v successful_a to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o admiral_n yet_o he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n reply_v with_o a_o deep_a oath_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o other_o reproachful_a language_n this_o trouble_a cranmer_n extreme_o who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o quiet_a and_o reconcile_v they_o but_o now_o the_o enmity_n between_o those_o two_o great_a minister_n break_v out_o to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o hearty_a friend_n but_o cranmer_n go_v about_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o be_v all_o digest_v in_o a_o good_a method_n this_o he_o command_v his_o secretary_n to_o write_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o king_n the_o secretary_n return_v with_o it_o from_o croyden_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o to_o lambeth_n find_v the_o key_n of_o his_o chamber_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n almoner_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v over_o to_o london_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v the_o book_n to_o any_o other_o keep_v carry_v it_o with_o himself_o where_o both_o he_o and_o the_o book_n meet_v with_o a_o un-lookt-for_a encounter_n 1538._o some_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o wherry_n will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o south-wark_a side_n to_o look_v on_o a_o bear-baiting_n that_o be_v near_o the_o river_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o bear_n break_v loose_a into_o the_o river_n and_o the_o dog_n after_o she_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n leap_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o poor_a secretary_n alone_o there_o but_o the_o bear_v get_v into_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o dog_n about_o she_o and_o sink_v it_o the_o secretary_n apprehend_v his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v not_o mind_v his_o book_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v quick_o rescue_v and_o bring_v to_o land_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o his_o book_n and_o see_v it_o float_v in_o the_o river_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o bearward_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o who_o take_v it_o up_o but_o before_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o priest_n read_v a_o little_a in_o it_o find_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o tell_v the_o bearward_n that_o whosoever_o claim_v it_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n secretary_n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v his_o lord_n book_n this_o make_v the_o bearward_n more_o intractable_a for_o he_o be_v a_o spiteful_a papist_n and_o hate_v the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o no_o offer_n nor_o entreaty_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o give_v it_o back_o whereupon_o morice_n that_o be_v the_o
unfeigned_a which_o be_v meritorious_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n such_o as_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o since_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v but_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v about_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v former_o set_v out_o in_o the_o article_n three_o year_n before_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n book_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o declare_v with_o what_o care_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v faithful_o gather_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n some_o year_n after_o authority_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o darkness_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n yet_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v away_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v break_v in_o for_o repress_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o direct_v all_o man_n belief_n and_o practice_n which_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v see_v and_o like_v very_o well_o so_o that_o he_o very_o trust_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n he_o also_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o teacher_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n so_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o those_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o such_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n last_o he_o desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o though_o i_o have_v join_v the_o account_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o extract_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o it_o till_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v censure_v both_o party_n find_v cause_n in_o it_o both_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o reformer_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o open_v more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o error_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o divine_a matter_n even_o though_o some_o particular_n displease_v they_o yet_o will_v awaken_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o inquisitive_a humour_n that_o be_v then_o a-stirring_a and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n will_v do_v their_o business_n they_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n so_o well_o clear_v which_o they_o hope_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o a_o better_a taste_n of_o divine_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n do_v mighty_o prepare_v people_n for_o sound_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n embase_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o sincere_o declare_v there_o be_v also_o another_o principle_n lay_v down_o that_o be_v big_a with_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n correct_v abuse_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v itself_o pure_a or_o govern_v its_o member_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o thing_n afterward_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v again_o assert_v so_o that_o here_o much_o ground_n be_v recover_v and_o they_o hope_v more_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o which_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o consent_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pretty_a safe_a but_o the_o other_o who_o follow_v their_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o snare_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o absolute_a compliance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o all_o possible_a submission_n and_o flattery_n will_v gain_v the_o king_n at_o length_n and_o the_o stiffness_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o pleasure_n will_v so_o alienate_v he_o from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n abandon_v they_o for_o with_o the_o king_n year_n his_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n grow_v mighty_o on_o he_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n of_o cleves_n have_v so_o offend_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o though_o upon_o the_o lady_n account_n they_o make_v no_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o more_o intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o especial_o cromwell_n fall_v that_o have_v always_o carry_v on_o the_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o as_o this_o intercourse_n go_v off_o so_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n stillingflâ—â—t_n draw_v up_o a_o rubric_n and_o rationale_n of_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v print_v but_o a_o very_a authentical_a m_n s._n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v extant_a the_o alteration_n they_o make_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reprint_v either_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o few_o rasure_n of_o these_o collect_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v pray_v for_o of_o thomas_n becket_n office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o some_o other_o deletion_n make_v that_o the_o old_a book_n do_v still_o serve_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o public_a office_n will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v alter_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v change_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o ritual_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o take_v care_v that_o posterity_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o be_v dash_v out_o or_o change_v for_o as_o all_o parish_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o new_a complete_a book_n of_o the_o office_n so_o the_o dash_v book_n be_v everywhere_o bring_v in_o and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o those_o scandalous_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o style_n in_o which_o good_a christian_n worship_n god_n be_v all_o strike_v out_o because_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a party_n who_o counsel_n be_v
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o express_v a_o particular_a zeal_n in_o remove_v all_o image_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n do_v now_o upon_o cromâ—els_n fall_n apply_v himself_o to_o gardener_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a there_o and_o to_o show_v how_o dextrous_o he_o can_v make_v his_o court_n both_o way_n or_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o take_v care_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o information_n against_o these_o in_o windsor_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o modest_a phrase_n by_o which_o they_o term_v the_o reformation_n he_o carry_v this_o book_n to_o gardiner_n who_o move_v the_o king_n in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v suspect_v house_n at_o windsor_n in_o which_o it_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v many_o book_n against_o the_o six_o article_n the_o king_n grant_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o town_n but_o not_o for_o the_o castle_n so_o those_o before_o name_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o some_o of_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o prebendary_a of_o windsor_n be_v inform_v against_o be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v likewise_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o paper_n of_o note_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o a_o concordance_n in_o english_a find_v in_o marbecks_n house_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o be_v other_o man_n work_n which_o he_o be_v write_v out_o so_o they_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o draw_v discovery_n from_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_o examine_v but_o will_v tell_v nothing_o that_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o be_v examine_v who_o write_v these_o note_n he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o read_v all_o the_o book_n he_o can_v light_v on_o and_o write_v out_o what_o every_o man_n have_v write_v on_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o his_o concordance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v not_o buy_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o in_o english_a but_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v one_o out_o by_o which_o another_o perceive_v his_o industry_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o write_v a_o concordance_n in_o english_a but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v so_o the_o other_o person_n explain_v it_o to_o he_o he_o get_v a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a latin_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o by_o compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a have_v draw_v out_o a_o concordance_n ingeniousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o extravagant_a a_o thing_n to_o gardiner_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o examine_v he_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v it_o but_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v draw_v out_o any_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m._n and_o give_v he_o the_o latin_a concordance_n with_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o after_o a_o little_a time_n they_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o rest_n so_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o day_n time_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o be_v give_v he_o this_o both_o satisfy_v and_o astonish_v the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n it_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o say_v marbeck_n employ_v his_o time_n better_o than_o those_o that_o examine_v he_o for_o the_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n till_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o try_v they_o at_o windsor_n there_o be_v a_o court_n hold_v there_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n where_o capoâ—_n bishop_n of_o saâ—um_n and_o franklin_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o fachel_n parson_n of_o read_v and_o three_o of_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o those_o four_o man_n windsor_n they_o be_v indict_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o mass._n marbeck_n only_o for_o write_v out_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o copy_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v make_v the_o jury_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o town_n for_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o chapel_n they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o so_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o three_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n only_o marbeck_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n care_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o other_o three_o express_v great_a composure_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o much_o christian_a resolution_n and_o patience_n forgive_a their_o persecutor_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o their_o trial_n doctor_n london_n and_o symonds_n perjure_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o informer_n have_v study_v to_o fish_n out_o accusation_n against_o many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n as_o sir_n philip_z hobby_n and_o sir_n thomas_n cardine_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o who_o have_v favour_v those_o man_n with_o these_o information_n okam_n that_o have_v be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v send_v to_o gardiner_n but_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n servant_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o design_n be_v before_o he_o at_o court._n upon_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v okam_n be_v seize_v on_o at_o his_o come_n to_o court_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n be_v examine_v in_o which_o they_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o those_o gentleman_n with_o other_o plot_n that_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o doctor_n london_n and_o simmond_n be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v upon_o this_o desertion_n but_o they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v intercept_v deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o plot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n swear_v it_o then_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o perjure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o horseback_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o their_o perjury_n and_o then_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n both_o in_o windsor_n reading_n and_o newbury_n where_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v according_o execute_v on_o they_o but_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o doctor_n london_n heart_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o from_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o persecutor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o gardener_n have_v project_v cranmer_n for_o he_o look_v on_o these_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o his_o displeasure_n cranmer_z be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o party_n be_v still_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o prosecute_v poor_a man_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o let_v the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o heresy_n stand_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n and_o in_o such_o favour_n about_o he_o at_o length_n the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o accusation_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o this_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o king_n will_v let_v nothing_o be_v say_v against_o cranmer_n so_o they_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v quick_o ruin_v since_o the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o information_n therefore_o many_o particular_n be_v quick_o lay_v together_o and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o a_o little_a after_o that_o go_v to_o divert_v himself_o on_o the_o river_n order_v his_o â—argemâ—n_n to_o row_v towards_o lambâ—th_n which_o be_v perceive_v bâ—_n some_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n servant_n they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o who_o haste_v down_o to_o his_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o 〈…〉_z he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n and_o they_o be_v alone_o the_o king_n lament_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a encourager_n and_o â—avourer_n of_o these_o heresy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o the_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v all_o his_o subject_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o and_o more_o two_o example_n for_o terrify_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v beyond_o sea_n gardiner_n that_o be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o most_o servile_a compliance_n write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o other_o judge_v it_o be_v too_o vehement_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la mori_n qvondam_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la cancellarii_n dignissimi_fw-la et_fw-la h._n holbein_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_n sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1482_o angliae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la 1529_o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la a_o 1535_o july_n 6._o to_o print_a for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n thus_o do_v sir_n thomas_n more_o end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n character_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a part_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n of_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o utopia_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o erasmus_n but_o afterward_o he_o become_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n even_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o in_o all_o their_o cruelty_n so_o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n both_o in_o write_v against_o all_o the_o new_a opinion_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a against_o tindal_n frith_n and_o barnes_n as_o also_o a_o unknown_a writer_n who_o seem_v of_o neither_o party_n but_o reprooved_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v their_o cruel_a proceed_n more_o be_v no_o divine_a at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o read_v his_o write_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n beyond_o the_o quotation_n he_o find_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o he_o have_v read_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n for_o upon_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o quote_v only_o what_o he_o find_v in_o these_o collection_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o conversant_a in_o the_o critical_a learning_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o his_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a easy_a expression_n and_o present_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n with_o their_o fair_a side_n to_o the_o reader_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v the_o black_a side_n of_o they_o with_o great_a art_n and_o be_v no_o less_o dextrous_a in_o expose_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n great_a store_n of_o pleasant_a tale_n which_o he_o apply_v witty_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v design_v rather_o for_o the_o rabble_n than_o for_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o justice_n contempt_n of_o money_n humility_z and_o a_o true_a generosity_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n unjust_o add_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o two_o great_a man_n or_o rather_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o king_n honour_n that_o fisher_n and_o he_o pen_v the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n this_o sander_n first_o publish_v and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o since_o have_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o authority_n stranger_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o error_n but_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o a_o english_a man_n for_o in_o moor_n print_a work_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o cromwell_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n concern_v the_o king_n divorce_n and_o supremacy_n among_o other_o particular_n one_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n more_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o since_o as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n so_o there_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o against_o himself_o and_o advise_v he_o either_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o point_n or_o to_o touch_v it_o very_o tender_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n be_v perhaps_o so_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o fancy_v so_o well_o write_v this_o show_v that_o more_o know_v that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n and_o either_o sander_n never_o read_v this_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v his_o foul_a deal_n these_o execution_n so_o terrify_v all_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a provocation_n give_v and_o all_o person_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o do_v so_o dextrous_o conceal_v their_o opinion_n that_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o north_n break_v out_o none_o suffer_v after_o this_o upon_o a_o public_a account_n but_o when_o these_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o commotion_n public_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v against_o many_o of_o they_o by_o martial_a law_n there_o be_v also_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hâ—ssie_n be_v try_v by_o their_o peer_n quâ—â—â—d_v the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n sit_v steward_n and_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rest_n sir_n robert_z constable_n sir_n john_n bulmer_n and_o his_o lady_n sir_n francis_n pigot_n sir_n stephen_n hamilton_n and_o sir_n thomas_n piercy_n and_o ask_v that_o have_v be_v their_o captain_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whalley_n jerveux_fw-fr bridlington_n lenton_n woburn_n and_o kingstead_n and_o mackrall_a the_o monk_n that_o first_o raise_v the_o lincolnshire_n rebellion_n with_o sixteen_o more_o be_v indict_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o after_o all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o indictment_n 1537._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o prosecute_v it_o further_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o new_a rise_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o north_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o favour_n to_o which_o they_o can_v have_v pretend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indemnity_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o they_o be_v all_o find_v guilty_a and_o have_v judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n and_o execute_v in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o treason_n be_v commit_v but_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v at_o london_n and_o among_o other_o the_o lady_n bulmer_n hall_n who_o other_o call_v sir_n john_n bulmers_n harlot_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o in_o smithfield_n the_o only_a censure_n that_o pass_v on_o this_o be_v that_o advantage_n be_v take_v on_o too_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v the_o king_n indemnity_n and_o pardon_n it_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o after_o their_o pardon_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o meet_v and_o consult_v but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o that_o rebellion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v for_o the_o great_a conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n have_v by_o all_o appearance_n lose_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o king_n especial_o so_o temper_v as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o some_o signal_n example_n and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o design_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
to_o say_v the_o one_o half_a by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o half_a by_o they_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n privy_o or_o apert_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n through_o the_o year_n open_o and_o plain_o recite_v to_o your_o parishioner_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o or_o often_o if_o need_v require_v one_o particle_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o creed_n in_o english_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o give_v they_o one_o little_a lesson_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a pater_n noster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a by_o rote_n and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o rote_n you_o shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o exhort_v all_o parent_n and_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o perfect_a in_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o confession_n every_o lent_n examine_v every_o person_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n unto_o you_o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a and_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o same_o particular_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a person_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o same_o before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o monish_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o more_o perfect_o by_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v or_o else_o like-as_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n without_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o you_o look_v for_o other_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o that_o time_n to_o stay_v and_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o god_n board_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o the_o premise_n whereof_o you_o do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v both_o eschew_v the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o worldly_a rebuke_n that_o they_o may_v incur_v after_o by_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o every_o other_o cure_v you_o have_v one_o sermon_n every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o you_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o any_o other_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o over_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o mind_v on_o or_o in_o suchlike_a superstition_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o you_o not_o only_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threat_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n god_n almighty_a do_v most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v for_o that_o the_o same_o diminish_v most_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n item_n that_o such_o feign_a image_n as_o you_o know_v in_o any_o of_o your_o cure_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v for_o avoid_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o without_o delay_n and_o shall_v suffer_v from_o henceforth_o no_o candle_n taper_n or_o image_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o common_o go_v across_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rood-loft_n the_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o light_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v suffer_v to_o remain_v still_o admonish_v your_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o as_o to_o be_v book_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o ken_v no_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v image_n do_v represent_v which_o image_n if_o they_o abuse_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n than_o for_o such_o remembrance_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n highness_n gracious_o tender_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o more_o will_v hereafter_o travail_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o image_n as_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n item_n that_o all_o in_o such_o benefice_n or_o cure_n as_o you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o be_v not_o yourself_o resident_n you_o shall_v appoint_v such_o curate_n in_o your_o stead_n as_o can_v both_o by_o their_o hability_n and_o also_o prompt_o execute_v these_o injunction_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o behalf_n according_o and_o may_v profit_v they_o no_o less_o with_o good_a example_n of_o live_v than_o with_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o their_o lack_n and_o default_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o you_o who_o shall_v strait_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o any_o your_o benefice_n or_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o grace_n authority_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v you_o shall_v glad_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n item_n if_o you_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o extol_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o any_o such_o superstition_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o open_o afore_o the_o same_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o show_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o one_o lead_v and_o seduce_v by_o a_o common_a error_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sufferance_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v profit_n by_o the_o same_o item_n if_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o your_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a power_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n just_o reject_v and_o extirp_v you_o shall_v detect_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o honourable_a council_n or_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a or_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n next_o adjoin_v item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n within_o this_o diocese_n shall_v for_o every_o church_n keep_v one_o book_n or_o register_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o every_o wedding_n christening_n and_o bury_v make_v within_o your_o parish_n for_o your_o time_n and_o so_o every_o man_n succeed_v you_o
likewise_o and_o also_o there_o insert_v every_o person_n be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christen_v and_o bury_v and_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o two_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o bury_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n afore_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n 3_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishioner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n and_o so_o redouble_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o such_o lack_n or_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fastingday_n that_o be_v command_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o prayer_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n the_o eve_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogated_a be_v only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n except_v also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n sometime_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o ferial_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knoll_n of_o the_o avy_n after_o service_n and_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o begin_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n henceforth_o be_v leave_v and_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o avy_n between_o the_o say_v knoll_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a item_n where_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o better_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o coercion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v seem_v convenient_a these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n register_n fol._n 29_o 30._o with_o bonner_n mandate_n to_o his_o arch-deacon_n for_o observe_v they_o 30_o sept._n 1541._o anno_fw-la regn._n 32._o xii_o injunction_n give_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n in_o his_o visitation_n keep_v seed_n vacant_a within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1538._o i._o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n by_o his_o grace_n commissary_n give_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v visit_v ii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n next_o come_v as_o well_o a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o both_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n iii_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o new_a testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o iv._o item_n that_o you_o or_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a but_o encourage_v they_o to_o that_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o so_o read_v it_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n afore_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n v._o item_n that_o you_o both_o in_o your_o preach_a and_o secret_a confession_n and_o all_o other_o work_n and_o do_n shall_v excite_v and_o move_v your_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v express_o of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_n and_o all_o other_o work_v which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o devotion_n to_o teach_v your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n vi_o item_n that_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v no_o friar_n or_o religious_a man_n to_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n within_o your_o church_n or_o cure_n except_o they_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v withal_o or_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a vii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o until_o that_o he_o or_o she_o open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n or_o evening_n song_n upon_o the_o holiday_n do_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n viii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v two_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v in_o the_o say_a time_n your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o make_v no_o privy_a contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n use_v within_o the_o king_n realm_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n xiii_o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n a_o original_a after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n 4._o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v the_o king_n highness_n letter_n address_v unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o highness_n travel_n and_o your_o duty_n touch_v order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o charge_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o overmany_a novelty_n the_o publication_n whereof_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v temper_v and_o
dread_n and_o fear_n to_o detect_v or_o accuse_v such_o detestable_a know_a heretic_n the_o particularity_n and_o specialty_n of_o which_o say_v abominable_a heresy_n error_n and_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n be_v over-tedious_a long_a and_o of_o too_o great_a number_n here_o to_o be_v express_v declare_v or_o write_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v those_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v inculcate_v impress_v and_o infix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o to_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v allure_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o by_o retainour_n many_o of_o your_o subject_n sunder_o inhabit_v in_o every_o of_o your_o say_a shire_n and_o territory_n as_o well_o erroneous_o persuade_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o false_a erroneous_a book_n above-written_a to_o be_v good_a true_a and_o best_a stand_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o other_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o error_n whereby_o and_o by_o his_o confederacy_n therein_o he_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n to_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_a law_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n by_o the_o false_a and_o traitorous_a mean_n above-written_a suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o able_a by_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o say_a abominable_a treason_n heresy_n and_o error_n not_o regard_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n nor_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a within_o your_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n then_o &_o there_o make_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a new_a preacher_n as_o robert_n barnes_n clerk_n and_o other_o whereof_o part_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v of_o lewd_a learning_n against_o your_o highness_n proclamation_n the_o same_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o same_o preach_v to_o be_v good_a most_o detestable_o arrogant_o erroneous_o wilful_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o express_o against_o your_o law_n and_o statute_n then_o and_o there_o do_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v and_o say_v these_o most_o traitorous_a and_o detestable_a word_n ensue_v among_o other_o word_n of_o like_a matter_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o all_o his_o people_n i_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n in_o my_o own_o person_n with_o my_o sword_n in_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o and_o there_o most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o on_o high_a say_v these_o word_n or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o further_o then_o and_o there_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n traitorous_o affirm_v the_o same_o his_o traitorous_a say_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o extend_v up_o his_o arm_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o perilous_a grievous_a and_o wicked_a example_n of_o all_o other_o your_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o moreover_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v into_o his_o possession_n by_o oppression_n bribery_n extort_v power_n and_o false_a promise_v make_v by_o he_o to_o your_o subject_n of_o your_o realm_n innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o be_v so_o enrich_v have_v have_v your_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o great_a disdain_n derision_n and_o detestation_n as_o by_o express_a word_n by_o he_o most_o opprobrious_o speak_v have_v appear_v and_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o other_o of_o his_o estate_n which_o your_o highness_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o offend_v in_o like_a treason_n the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n at_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n most_o arrogant_o willing_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o say_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o never_o be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o of_o your_o majesty_n as_o of_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o the_o which_o his_o most_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o many_o other_o his_o like_a offence_n and_o treason_n overlong_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o declare_v be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o your_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o his_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n by_o he_o most_o abominable_o heretical_o and_o traitorous_o practise_v commit_v and_o do_v as_o well_o against_o almighty_a god_n as_o against_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o your_o say_a realm_n shall_v be_v and_o stand_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n convict_v and_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v adjudge_v a_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o suffer_v such_o pain_n of_o death_n loss_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n debt_n and_o chattel_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n or_o as_o in_o case_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n shall_v by_o authority_n abovesaid_a lose_v and_o forfeit_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o such_o his_o castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n right_n condition_n and_o all_o other_o his_o hereditament_n of_o what_o name_n nature_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n or_o any_o other_o to_o his_o use_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o fee-simple_a or_o fee-tail_n in_o reversion_n or_o possession_n at_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o say_v thirty_o year_n of_o your_o most_o gracious_a reign_n or_o at_o any_o time_n sith_o or_o after_o as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n land_n message_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n forfeit_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a shall_v be_v deem_v invest_v and_o adjudge_v in_o the_o lawful_a real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o estate_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o if_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v special_o or_o particular_o find_fw-mi by_o office_n or_o office_n inquisition_n or_o inquisition_n to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o escheator_n or_o escheator_n or_o any_o other_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commission_n or_o commission_n to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o any_o county_n or_o counties_n shire_n or_o shire_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n where_o the_o say_v castle_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v or_o do_v lay_v and_o return_v into_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n court_n save_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n body_n politic_a and_o corporate_a their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o assign_n of_o
of_o ancient_a author_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v open_a deadly_a sinner_n continue_v in_o obstinacy_n with_o contempt_n i_o have_v read_v in_o history_n also_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o same_o robertson_n opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la posse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ministrum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la mandatum_fw-la habens_fw-la utrum_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la opinor_fw-la pro_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la criminibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la recenset_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviens_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicus_fw-la aut_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la rapax_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cox_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a person_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o all_o public_a crime_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v day_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n for_o manifest_a and_o open_a crime_n also_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n oglethorp_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la idque_fw-la pro_fw-la lethalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la ac_fw-la publicis_fw-la ê_fw-la quibus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provenire_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la pecuniaria_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la solebant_fw-la redmayn_n they_o may_v excommunicate_v as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o open_a and_o great_a crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n determine_v and_o think_v expedient_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o as_o appear_z in_o nonnullis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la justiniani_fw-la whether_o any_o other_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n i_o be_o uncertain_a a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n edgeworth_n or_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n io._n 26._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quorum_fw-la retinetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o private_a person_n may_v use_v si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la ferviens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la quidem_fw-la capiatis_fw-la exclude_v filthy_a person_n covetous_a person_n brawler_n and_o quarreller_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o symmon_n whosoever_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n give_v of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v public_a a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o scripture_n as_o touch_v tresham_n for_o what_o crime_n i_o say_v for_o every_o open_a deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o touch_v whether_o only_o the_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v i_o say_v not_o he_o only_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n authorise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n have_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o obstinate_a and_o inobedient_a person_n for_o every_o notable_a and_o deadly_a sin_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o any_o other_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o public_a sin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n coren_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v which_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n do_v appoint_v although_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n menevens_n herefordens_n thirleby_n dayus_n leightonus_n coxus_n con._n symmon_n coren_n concedunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la deputentur_fw-la eboracen_n &_o edgeworth_n prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la datum_fw-la laicis_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la roffensis_n redmanus_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la ambigunt_fw-la num_fw-la detur_fw-la laicis_fw-la londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la &_o thirliby_n aiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la idem_fw-la treshamus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr and_o dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o layman_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n doctor_n day_n coren_n leighton_n cox_n symmon_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n tresham_n and_o dr._n oglethorp_n say_v further_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v 17._o question_n whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n paper_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o unto_o your_o majesty_n york_n to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o sin_v thereby_o be_v remit_v st._n james_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o like_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unction_n we_o find_v no_o special_a mention_n in_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o say_v st._n james_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o edward_n ebor._n london_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o think_v that_o albeit_o it_o appear_v not_o clear_o in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o usage_n in_o extreme_a unction_n now_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o unction_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o oil_n also_o with_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o place_n common_o be_v allege_v and_o so_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la salvo_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o prompt_v &_o humiliter_fw-la subjicio_fw-la rochester_n in_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o after_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o say_a inunction_n be_v then_o use_v the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o write_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o paper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n carlisle_n extreme_a unction_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o st._n james_n with_o the_o which_o make_v also_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o st._n mark_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o right_n good_a ancient_a doctor_n robert_n carliolen_n de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o scripture_n robertson_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la marc._n 6._o &_o jacob._n 5._o thomas_n robertson_n t._n cantuarien_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrat_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v cox_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n richardus_fw-la cox_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n day_n george_n day_n opiniones_fw-la non_fw-la assertiones_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la cum_fw-la oleo_fw-la adjecta_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o
many_o untruth_n and_o weak_a reason_n which_o mr._n wail_v desire_v may_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o defence_n be_v make_v by_o proclamation_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v so_o hold_v hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n may_v have_v effectual_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v you_o her_o friend_n which_o do_v you_o shall_v never_o offend_v the_o queen_n your_o mistress_n your_o country_n nor_o conscience_n but_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o yet_o deserve_v well_o of_o a_o princess_n who_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o recognize_v any_o good_a turn_n when_o it_o be_v do_v she_o and_o may_v hereafter_o have_v mean_n to_o do_v you_o pleasure_n for_o my_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v always_o honour_v you_o as_o my_o father_n so_o do_v i_o still_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o one_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o touch_v the_o state_n you_o may_v direct_v as_o your_o son_n thomas_n cecil_n and_o with_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n to_o you_o and_o my_o lady_n both_z i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o strivel_a the_o 14_o the_o of_o january_n 1566._o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n &_o falsehood_n in_o sander_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n a_o appendix_n those_o who_o intend_v to_o write_v romance_n or_o play_n do_v common_o take_v their_o plot_n from_o some_o true_a piece_n of_o history_n in_o which_o they_o fasten_v such_o character_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o mix_v such_o circumstance_n and_o secret_a passage_n with_o those_o public_a transaction_n and_o change_n that_o be_v in_o other_o history_n as_o may_n more_o artificial_o raise_v these_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o reader_n mind_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o move_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o contrivance_n and_o though_o all_o man_n know_v those_o tender_a passage_n to_o flow_v only_a froâ—_n the_o invention_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o poet_n yet_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o charâ—_n the_o great_a part_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v their_o poem_n be_v soften_v and_o sensible_o touch_v some_o such_o design_n sanders_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o very_o wise_o keep_v up_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o foul_a shape_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o stain_v her_o blood_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o question_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o celebrate_v monastic_a order_n with_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o high_a character_n he_o can_v devise_v and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v write_v several_a book_n on_o these_o subject_n without_o any_o considerable_a success_n they_o be_v all_o rather_o fill_v with_o foul_a calumny_n and_o detract_n malice_n than_o good_a argument_n or_o strong_a sense_n he_o resolve_v to_o try_v his_o skill_n another_o way_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o tell_v a_o doleful_a tale_n which_o shall_v raise_v a_o detestation_n of_o heresy_n a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o queen_n cast_v a_o stain_n on_o her_o blood_n and_o disparage_v her_o title_n and_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o tragedy_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o end_n since_o it_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o grave_a and_o better_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o scene_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o three_o child_n with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n seem_v to_o afford_v very_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n who_o know_v where_o he_o can_v dextrous_o show_v his_o art_n and_o have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o without_o shame_n or_o the_o reverence_n due_a either_o to_o crown_v head_n or_o to_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o face_n to_o the_o world_n after_o these_o discovery_n be_v make_v which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v this_o be_v conceal_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o have_v die_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o rebellion_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o stile_n this_o work_n of_o his_o be_v publish_v the_o stile_n be_v general_o clean_a and_o thing_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n only_o he_o can_v not_o use_v his_o art_n so_o decent_o as_o to_o restrain_v that_o malice_n which_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o often_o ferment_v out_o too_o palpable_o in_o his_o pen._n the_o book_n serve_v many_o end_n well_o and_o so_o be_v general_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v to_o commend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o those_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o rishton_n and_o other_o since_o that_o time_n take_v the_o pencil_n again_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o find_v there_o be_v many_o touch_v want_v which_o will_v give_v much_o life_n to_o the_o whole_a piece_n have_v so_o change_v it_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o reprint_v not_o only_o with_o a_o large_a continuation_n that_o be_v write_v by_o a_o much_o more_o unskilful_a poet_n but_o with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a addition_n scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n whereby_o it_o seem_v so_o change_v in_o the_o vamp_a that_o it_o look_v new_a if_o any_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v his_o fable_n with_o the_o history_n that_o i_o have_v write_v and_o the_o certain_a undoubted_a authority_n i_o bring_v in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v with_o the_o slender_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o authority_n he_o bring_v they_o will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v but_o because_o all_o people_n have_v not_o the_o leisure_n or_o opportunity_n for_o lay_v thing_n so_o critical_o together_o i_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o who_o counsel_n direct_v i_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n to_o sum_v up_o in_o a_o appendix_n the_o most_o considerable_a falsehood_n and_o mistake_v of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o i_o reject_v they_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v out_o the_o follow_a extraction_n which_o consist_v of_o error_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v of_o theâ—e_n in_o which_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o malice_n yet_o they_o show_v the_o writer_n have_v no_o â—â—ue_a information_n of_o our_o affair_n but_o commit_v many_o fault_n which_o though_o they_o leave_v not_o such_o foul_a imputation_n on_o the_o author_n yet_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o disparage_v and_o discredit_v his_o work_n but_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o high_a guilt_n be_v design_v forgery_n to_o serve_v partial_a end_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n but_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o such_o record_n as_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o care_n they_o take_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n by_o destroy_v they_o to_o condemn_v posterity_n to_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v yet_o reserve_v and_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o calumny_n in_o which_o they_o have_v trade_v so_o long_o i_o shall_v pursue_v these_o error_n in_o the_o series_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o sanders_n his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n at_o colen_n 1628._o which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v i_o first_o set_v down_o his_o error_n and_o then_o a_o short_a confutation_n of_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a information_n to_o the_o forego_n history_n 2._o 1._o sanders_n say_v that_o when_o prince_n arthur_n and_o his_o princess_n be_v bed_v king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o order_v a_o grave_a matron_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o consummate_v their_o marriage_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v someway_n or_o other_o prove_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v so_o small_a a_o circumstance_n upon_o his_o word_n we_o treat_v he_o rude_o and_o who_o will_v write_v history_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o little_o think_v our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v three_o deposition_n upon_o record_n point_v blank_a against_o this_o for_o the_o duchess_n of_o norfolk_n the_o viscount_n of_o fitswater_n and_o his_o lady_n depose_v they_o see_v they_o bed_v together_o and_o the_o bed_n bless_v after_o they_o two_o be_v put_v in_o it_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n be_v never_o know_v do_v in_o any_o place_n ibid._n 2._o sanders_n say_v prince_n arthur_n be_v not_o then_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o
have_v be_v afterward_o publish_v but_o this_o sanders_n thought_n be_v a_o pretty_a embellishment_n of_o his_o fable_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o this_o be_v his_o next_o 33._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n confess_v ibid._n he_o have_v know_v boleyn_n sister_n mary_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o his_o marry_n ann_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o dispatch_n i_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o conference_n which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o pope_n mercy_n by_o two_o such_o demand_n this_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o sanders_n greedy_o catch_v to_o dress_v up_o the_o scene_n 34._o 34._o from_o page_n 34_o to_o 42_o there_o be_v a_o trifle_a account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o marriage_n which_o sanders_n answer_v manful_o and_o fight_v courageous_o against_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n he_o have_v set_v up_o but_o if_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o lame_a and_o defective_a his_o account_n be_v 42._o 35._o he_o say_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n write_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v a_o year_n before_o this_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n i_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o tonstall_n be_v also_o soon_o after_o translate_v to_o duresme_fw-fr which_o none_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o king_n temper_n will_v think_v can_v have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v interpose_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n against_o what_o the_o king_n so_o vehement_o desire_v ibid._n 36._o he_o say_v that_o abel_n powel_n fetherston_n and_o ridley_n also_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o they_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o such_o book_n be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n be_v good_a 43._o 37._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o trial_n before_o the_o legate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sentence_n against_o such_o full_a evidence_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v clear_o prove_v for_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o queen_n violent_a presumption_n appear_v of_o his_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n when_o the_o bull_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v in_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o a_o war_n between_o spain_n and_o england_n the_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o permit_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v inform_v at_o rome_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o legate_n by_o clear_a instrument_n and_o many_o and_o noble_a witness_n ibid._n 38._o he_o put_v a_o long_a bold_a speech_n in_o campegio_n mouth_n who_o be_v far_o from_o assume_v such_o freedom_n but_o live_v licentious_o in_o england_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n son_n be_v guilty_a and_o by_o dissemble_v and_o other_o art_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o delay_v the_o process_n from_o day_n to_o day_n give_v he_o full_a assurance_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o trial_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v end_v his_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o serve_v he_o a_o italian_a trick_n by_o adjourn_v the_o court._n 39_o he_o say_v some_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o king_n money_n 48._o declare_v for_o he_o but_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o king_n order_v those_o he_o send_v not_o to_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o person_n till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o order_n in_o that_o particular_a 40._o he_o say_v ibid._n these_o determination_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o public_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n put_v to_o their_o determination_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n all_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v their_o conscience_n upon_o oath_n and_o do_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n in_o some_o place_n false_a representation_n this_o be_v do_v in_o italy_n in_o milan_n bononia_n ferrara_n and_o milan_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n eye_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n 41._o he_o say_v 50._o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o some_o other_o in_o germany_n for_o which_o great_a sum_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a expense_n in_o it_o crook_n account_n show_v that_o his_o expense_n in_o italy_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o paris_n milan_n and_o bononia_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o colen_n or_o any_o other_o university_n in_o germany_n those_o who_o will_v believe_v sander_n and_o such_o author_n as_o he_o quote_v cochleus_n and_o a_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n may_v if_o they_o will_n 42._o he_o say_v 51._o in_o oxford_n the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o that_o matter_n eight_o student_n of_o the_o university_n break_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v lay_v and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o answer_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v there_o be_v a_o original_a instrument_n pass_v which_o he_o see_v by_o which_o the_o university_n do_v appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o any_o answer_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o and_o these_o do_v afterward_o give_v a_o resolution_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n 43._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o gain_v reginald_n pole_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n 52._o and_o be_v much_o press_v by_o his_o kindred_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n he_o go_v to_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o till_o he_o resolve_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o in_o another_o stile_n and_o then_o he_o find_v his_o tongue_n and_o speak_v very_o free_o to_o the_o king_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n sometime_o to_o his_o poniard_n intend_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o so_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v back_o to_o milan_n this_o be_v another_o pretty_a adventure_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o romance_n but_o have_v this_o misfortune_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o without_o any_o proof_n for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n ever_o mention_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v pole_n himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v carry_v so_o in_o his_o book_n though_o write_v with_o the_o most_o provoke_a insolence_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o it_o he_o mention_n
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
his_o time_n and_o have_v continue_v since_o in_o great_a honour_n as_o the_o seimour_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v descend_v the_o paulet_n from_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n derive_v the_o russel_n wriothsly_n epirote_n riches_n and_o cromwell_n from_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n southampton_n pembroke_n essex_n and_o ardglass_n have_v descend_v and_o the_o brown_n the_o petres_n the_o paget_n the_o north_n and_o the_o mountagues_n from_o who_o the_o vice-count_n montague_n the_o baron_n petre_n paget_n north_n and_o montague_n be_v descend_v these_o family_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o have_v and_o that_o but_o very_o late_o determine_v in_o the_o male_a line_n but_o the_o illustrious_a female_a branch_n of_o it_o be_v intermix_v with_o other_o noble_a family_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v false_a and_o the_o inference_n be_v weak_a 164._o 119._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n find_v his_o strength_n decline_v he_o have_v again_o some_o thought_n of_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v a_o flatter_a answer_n but_o gardiner_n move_v that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v vow_v to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o that_o extremity_n when_o more_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n come_v about_o he_o who_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v that_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o he_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v this_o theological_a definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o quarrel_n be_v not_o at_o present_a with_o his_o divinity_n but_o with_o his_o history_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v alike_o at_o both_o but_o for_o this_o story_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a dream_n for_o not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v gardener_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ever_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n especial_o he_o be_v often_o upbraid_v with_o his_o compliance_n to_o this_o king_n for_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o good_a answer_n but_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o fiction_n appear_v too_o plain_o for_o a_o parliament_n be_v actual_o sit_v during_o the_o king_n sickness_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o no_o such_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o it_o the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_n destroy_v the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n greatness_n by_o the_o attainder_n which_o be_v pass_v a_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o sanders_n make_v this_o discourse_n to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o gardiner_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o his_o son_n death_n between_o which_o and_o the_o king_n death_n there_o be_v only_o nine_o day_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o gardiner_z have_v lose_v the_o king_n favour_n a_o considerable_a time_n before_o his_o death_n 120._o he_o say_v the_o king_n 166._o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o he_o be_v die_v found_v christ_n church_n hospital_n in_o london_n which_o be_v all_o the_o restitution_n he_o ever_o make_v for_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n that_o our_o author_n have_v as_o little_a shame_n as_o honesty_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o his_o new_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impudence_n to_o deny_v thing_n that_o all_o england_n know_v he_o found_v six_o bishopric_n he_o endow_v dean_n and_o prebendary_n with_o all_o the_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cathedral_n in_o fourteen_o several_a see_v canterbury_z winchester_n duresme_fw-fr ely_n norwich_n rochester_n worcester_n and_o carlisle_z together_o with_o westminster_n chester_n oxford_n gloucester_n peterborough_n and_o bristol_n where_o he_o endow_v bishopric_n likewise_o he_o found_v many_o grammar-school_n as_o burton_n canterbury_n coventry_n worcester_z etc._n etc._n he_o found_v and_o endow_v trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o also_o found_v professor_n in_o both_o university_n for_o greek_a hebrew_n law_n physic_n and_o divinity_n what_o censure_n then_o deserve_v our_o author_n for_o say_v that_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ's-church_n be_v all_o the_o restitution_n he_o ever_o make_v of_o the_o church-land_n 121._o he_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o king_n ibid._n which_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o his_o history_n his_o malice_n in_o it_o be_v extravagant_o ridiculous_a among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o king_n promote_v always_o learned_a bishop_n cranmer_z only_o be_v except_v who_o he_o advance_v to_o serve_v his_o lusts._n cranmer_z be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v tonstal_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o gardiner_n be_v much_o esteem_v for_o learning_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o those_o the_o other_o two_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o learning_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v read_v they_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o 170._o 122._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o expire_a he_o call_v for_o a_o boul_a of_o white_a wine_n and_o say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v near_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o be_v often_o hear_v repeat_v monk_n monk_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o fable_n end_n as_o it_o have_v go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v forge_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v already_o tell_v so_o it_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v 172._o 123._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o will_n appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o go_v to_o his_o righteous_a heir_n after_o his_o three_o child_n and_o command_v his_o son_n to_o be_v breed_v a_o true_a catholic_n but_o his_o will_n be_v change_v and_o another_o be_v forge_v by_o which_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n be_v exclude_v and_o they_o breed_v his_o son_n a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o will_n ever_o hear_v of_o and_o in_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n about_o the_o succession_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o scotish_n line_n never_o allege_v this_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_a do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o king_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o his_o hand_n nor_o seal_v by_o his_o order_n but_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o will_v so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n forgery_n the_o conclusion_n thus_o i_o have_v trace_v he_o in_o this_o history_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o writer_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o his_o book_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o public_a transaction_n print_a statute_n and_o the_o other_o authentic_a register_n of_o that_o time_n but_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a asserter_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o malicious_a lie_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v i_o have_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o chronology_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n tell_v in_o its_o right_a order_n and_o due_a place_n nor_o have_v i_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o passage_n he_o tell_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o can_v only_o deny_v these_o without_o any_o other_o evidence_n but_o what_o be_v negative_a so_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v have_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o
herbert_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o bull._n wolsey_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n 1527._o aug._n 1._o sanders_n his_o story_n about_o anne_n bolâ—yn_n examine_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n tho._n moor_n a_o book_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n else_o anti-sanderus_a 1501._o march_n 10._o 1509._o feb._n 12._o 1511_o 1514._o septemb_n 23_o 6_o to_o regn._n 1515._o cambd._n iâ—_n apparate_v ad_fw-la hiâ—t_v eliz._n reg._n 1528._o her_o birth_n 1514._o and_o breed_n her_o come_n to_o england_n l._n herbert_n title_n and_o duplex_fw-la cavendish_n say_v she_o be_v very_o young_a camden_n she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n 1527._o l._n herbert_n 1527._o the_o king_n move_v for_o his_o divorce_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o dispatch_n about_o it_o collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n the_o pope_n grant_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n collect._n numb_a four_o pope_n escape_v decemb._n 9_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n give_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n craft_n &_o policy_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o govern_v they_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 5_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 6_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n his_o instruction_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o jan._n 8._o duplicate_v correct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o cardinal_n letterâ—_n by_o he_o a_o large_a bull_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n gardiner_z and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a seven_o and_o the_o cardinal_n collect._n numb_a 8_o collect._n numb_a 9th_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 10_o 1527._o rot._n paâ—_n 2_o dâ—_n pars._n regn._n 10._o the_o cardinal_n earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n collect._n numb_a 11_o collect._n numb_a 12._o campegio_n declare_v legate_n collect._n numb_a 10._o wolsey_n write_v to_o he_o to_o haste_v over_o may_v 7._o may_v 23._o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n anti-sanderus_a l._n herbert_n two_o letter_n of_o anne_n boleyn'_v to_o wolsey_n a_o postscript_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 14_o the_o cardinal_n college_n finish_v octob._n 30._o more_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n opposâ—s_v the_o king_n suit_n a_o breve_fw-la find_v out_o in_o spain_n collect._n numb_a 15_o presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n and_o show_v the_o king_n the_o bull_n but_o refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v to_o the_o council_n council_n collect._n numb_a 16_o collect._n numb_a 17_o wolsey_n endeavour_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n collect._n numb_a 18_o new_a ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o other_o overture_n collect._n numb_a 19_o a_o guard_n of_o 2000_o man_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v frighten_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o imperialist_n 1529._o jan._n 3._o repent_v his_o grant_v the_o decretal_a king_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n jan._n 8_o jan._n 9_o 1529._o jan._n 15._o but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o high_a promise_n the_o pope_n sicken_v jan._n 27._o cardinal_n wolsey_n intrigue_n for_o the_o papacy_n feb._n 6_o collect._n numb_a 20._o the_o king_n instruction_n for_o the_o election_n numb_a feb._n 20._o new_a proposition_n about_o the_o divorce_n collect._n numb_a 21._o the_o pope_n relapse_n april_n 6._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 2.2_o 1528._o 1529._o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n commission_n may_v 15._o collect_v numb_a 23._o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v but_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 24._o campegio_n ill_a life_n pelerin_n in_o glese_fw-mi april_n 6._o the_o emperor_n press_v for_o a_o avocation_n which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n oppose_v much_o the_o pope_n deep_a dissimulation_n collect._n numb_a 25_o collect._n numb_a 26_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o florentine_n june_n 5._o june_n 13._o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n june_n 23._o collect._n numb_a 27._o june_n 28._o the_o legateâ—_n sit_v in_o england_n orig._n journ_v cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 12._o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n quod_fw-la stulte_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la contendit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ale_fw-la illi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o faetibus_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la acsuspicione_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n court_n fidelis_n servi_fw-la insideli_fw-la subdito_fw-la responsio_fw-la collect._n numb_a 28._o the_o queen_n speech_n the_o king_n give_v the_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n the_o queen_n appeal_n article_n draw_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o witness_n be_v examine_v the_o proceeding_n at_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈…〉_z june_n 2d_o and_o 30._o july_n 8_o and_o 9_o the_o pope_n agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n collect._n numb_a 29_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n july_n 26._o the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v collect._n numb_a 30_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a foâ—_n a_o sentence_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court._n which_o give_v great_a offence_n wolsey_n danger_n aug._n 4._o sept._n 23_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n secetary_n to_o cromwell_n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n cranmers_n proposition_n about_o the_o king_n divorce_n approve_a by_o the_o king_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o king_n still_o â—avoured_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o attach_v for_o treason_n and_o die_v his_o character_n a_o parliament_n call_v hall_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n some_o bill_n past_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o his_o debt_n collect._n numb_a 31._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n firm_o unite_v iâ—n_n 20._o the_o woman_n peace_n aug._n 5._o 1530._o the_o emperor_n coronation_n at_o bononia_n florence_n take_v aug._n 9_o pope_n nephew_n make_v duke_n of_o it_o july_n 17._o 1531._o siege_n of_o vienna_n raise_v octob._n 13._o 1529._o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n feb._n 22._o 1530._o rom._n emp._n feb._n 2._o the_o king_n consult_v his_o university_n about_o his_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n out_o of_o the_o record_n april_n 4._o 1530._o v_o wood._n p._n 8.257_o lib._n 1_o 0._o p._n 225._o collect._n numb_a 32._o and_o at_o cambridge_n feb._n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n crook_n negotiation_n take_v from_o many_o of_o his_o original_a letter_n cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 13._o many_o â—n_n italy_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n feb._n 18._o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n discourage_v they_o july_n 4._o aug._n 7._o septemb_n 16._o july_n 28._o aug._n 5._o no_o money_n nor_o bribe_n give_v for_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o fâ—b_n 8._o only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n feb._n 22._o feb._n 9_o septemb_n 16._o but_o great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n septemb_n 29._o feb._n 18._o march_n 29._o 1530._o may_v 26._o iâ—nâ—_n 2d_o they_o determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—th_n at_o milan_n july_n one_a collect._n numb_a 33._o and_o ferrara_n sept._n 29_o and_o in_o orleans_n april_n 7._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o canonist_n may_n 25_o of_o the_o soâ—bon_n iâ—ly_a 2d_o at_o angiers_n may_n seven_o at_o bourge_n june_n 10_o and_o tâ—â—lose_o octob._n one_a collect._n numb_a 34._o jan._n 28_o his_o orig._n let._n cott._n libr._n otho_n c._n 10._o pelerine_n iâ—glise_fw-fr grineus_n employ_v among_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n who_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o r._n smith_n libr._n the_o opinion_n of_o oâ—colompadius_n bâ—cer_n phrygion_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n epist._n 384._o lord_n herb._n from_o a_o orig._n let._n sept._n 18._o 1530._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n instruction_n send_v by_o dr._n barn_n to_o cromwell_n cott._n lib._n untell_v b._n 13._o they_o condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n but_o be_v against_o a_o second_o collect._n numb_a 35._o fox_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolseâ—_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v print_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o pope_n answer_n a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n lord_n herb._n book_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n otho_n c._n â—0_n ibidem_fw-la visp_n b._n 5._o collect_v numb_a 36._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n leu._n 18_o 20·_v leu._n 18.2_o 4.5.6.21_o v_o 17.24.26_o v_o 24.25_o lâ—u
thing_n be_v declare_v treason_n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n collect._n numb_a 51._o act_n 26._o roâ—_n parl._n a_o subsidy_n grant_v more_n and_o fisher_n attaint_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o rot._n parl._n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o various_o censure_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n fox_n tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n hall_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o last_o paper_n in_o sr._n henry_n spâ—lmans_fw-mi 2d_o vol._n supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n morâ—_n answer_v it_o frith_n replieâ—_n the_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o the_o reformer_n more_o tindal_n bilneys_n trial_n latimers_n sermon_n the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o fox_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o afterward_o appear_v fox_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v byfield_n suffering_n and_o tewksburies_n bainham_n suffering_n fox_n regist._n tonst_n article_n which_o some_o abjure_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n regist_n fitz_n 〈◊〉_d regist._n stokâ—s_n fol._n 72._o harding_n suffering_n fox_n 1533._o frith_n suffering_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n register_n stokâ—s_n fol._n 71._o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o fox_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v condemn_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o suffering_n pâ—ilâ—ip's_n suffering_n a_o stop_n be_v puâ—_n to_o these_o crueâ—_n proceed_n the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n cranmer_n promote_v the_o reformation_n assist_v by_o cromwell_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n oppose_v it_o reason_n against_o the_o reformation_n reason_n for_o it_o hall_n a_o resolution_n of_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n abouâ—â—_n general_n council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n stillingfleet_n 1535._o thâ—_n râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n antiâ—_n oxon._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 258_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v in_o cutt._n lib._n clâ—â—_n e._n 4._o fâ—b_n 15._o the_o francis_n can_v friar_n refuse_v it_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o monastery_n be_v design_v orig._n cott._n lib._n e._n 4._o cranmer_z makeâ—_n his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n rot._n pat._n regn._n 26._o part._n one_a regist._n stock_n folio_n 44._o the_o king_n visitation_n begin_v in_o mss._n d_o g._n pierpoint_n cott._n lib._n câ—â—op_n e._n 4._o instruction_n for_o the_o visitation_n see_v collect._n nâ—â—b_n one_a injunction_n for_o all_o religious_a house_n see_v collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n see_v monasticon_fw-la monastery_n general_o waste_v and_o desert_v antiquit._fw-la britan_n but_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o enrich_v their_o house_n they_o become_v general_o corrupt_v upon_o which_o the_o beg_a friar_n grow_v much_o in_o credit_n the_o king_n secret_a motive_n for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n câ—anmers_n design_n in_o it_o first_o monastery_n that_o be_v dissolve_v act._n 10._o rot._n parl._n regn._n 25._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n cott._n lib._n cleop._n e._n 4._o ibid._n some_o houseâ—_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o original_a of_o these_o resignation_n be_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n and_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part._n â—st_n regn._fw-la 27._o 1536._o the_o death_n of_o queen_n katherine_n original_n otho_n c._n 10._o cott._n lib._n 1536._o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v reason_n for_o do_v it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o the_o fall_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o whole_a popish_a party_n drive_v it_o on_o 1535._o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o she_o the_o letter_n about_o this_o cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o plead_v her_o innocency_n but_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n 1536._o cranmers_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n about_o she_o cott._n lib._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n upon_o a_o extort_a confession_n be_v divorce_v her_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n her_o execution_n the_o several_a censure_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v on_o those_o proceed_n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o the_o lady_n mary_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o her_o father_n her_o submission_n under_o her_o own_o hand_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n her_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o not_o four_o year_n of_o age._n a_o new_a parliament_n call_v journal_n procerum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o succession_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o king_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n fuller_n antiq._n britt_n in_o vita_fw-la cranm._n act_n 17.27_o regni_fw-la article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n print_a by_o fuller_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o various_o censure_v the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n collect_v numb_a 5._o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o fox_n cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o instruction_n about_o the_o disâ—â—â—tion_n of_o monastery_n great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o quiet_a these_o collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 2._o yet_o people_n general_o incline_v to_o rebel_n the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n collect_v numb_a 7._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n â—_o new_a reâ—â—on_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o grow_v very_o formidable_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o send_v against_o they_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o by_o delay_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v 1537._o new_a rise_n but_o soon_o disperse_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n execute_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n surrender_v their_o house_n 1538._o confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v in_o several_a house_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o most_o surrender_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 3_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v of_o treason_n 1537._o collect._n numb_a 8._o 1536._o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v image_n public_o break_v 1538._o pelerine_n â—â—glese_fw-mi thomas_n beckâ—t's_n shrine_n break_v summers_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n new_a article_n about_o religion_n publish_v invective_n against_o the_o king_n print_v at_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 9_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n lesley_n hist._n scot._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o collect._n numb_a 10._o the_o bible_n print_v in_o english_a new_a injunction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 11._o prince_n edward_n bear_v great_a compliance_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o those_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o lambâ—rt_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v public_o try_v at_o westminster_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n at_o court_n the_o king_n correspondence_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n bonner_n dissimulation_n coll._n numb_a â—2_n coll._n numb_a 13._o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o 6_o article_n be_v propose_v 1539._o reason_n against_o they_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n another_o about_o the_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o a_o act_n about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n a_o act_n about_o precedence_n some_o act_n of_o attainder_n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cran._n cranmer_n write_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n 1538._o proceed_n upon_o that_o act._n 1539._o collect._n numb_a 1â—_n dissolution_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 5._o some_o hospital_n surrender_v the_o abbey_n sell_v or_o give_v away_o a_o project_n of_o a_o semminarâ—_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z d._n d._n 〈…〉_z a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect._n numb_a 15._o the_o king_n design_n to_o mary_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1538._o who_o come_v